man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 5._o his_o appear_v in_o and_o under_o a_o visible_a sign_n argue_v his_o personal_a existence_n this_o be_v relate_v matt._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o strait_a way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o person_n can_v assume_v a_o shape_n wherein_o to_o appear_v 6._o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n with_o other_o divine_a person_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o to_o he_o be_v ascribe_v understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n search_v be_v a_o personal_a action_n and_o undeniable_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o understand_a agent_n 8._o to_o he_o be_v ascribe_v will_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v most_o eminent_o distinstuish_v character_n of_o a_o person_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v luk._n 12.12_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v joh._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o regard_v his_o guidance_n or_o assistance_n have_v need_n consider_v what_o they_o do_v 10._o he_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 11._o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o object_n of_o such_o act_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o none_o but_o a_o person_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v act_v 5.9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v act._n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n compare_v this_o with_o isa_n 63_o 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o now_o to_o be_v tempt_v provoke_v gresisted_a rieved_a though_o improper_o speak_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v such_o affection_n as_o a_o quality_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o these_o expression_n declare_v what_o effect_n they_o will_v produce_v in_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o such_o affection_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n second_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_v but_o a_o eternal_a divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n act._n 5_o 4_o 9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o hâ—w_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n you_o have_v nâ—â—_n lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 2._o divine_a property_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o none_o can_v be_v endue_v with_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v not_o and_o which_o â—viâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—lâ—re_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n such_o be_v first_o eternity_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n second_o immensity_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n three_o prescience_n act._n 1.16_o man_n and_o brother_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n four_o omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.11_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v creation_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 12.28_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o yâ—u_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a pâ—rsâ—n_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n say_v our_o â—â—viour_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.16_o now_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v must_v need_v be_v distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o same_o reason_n also_o prove_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n bâ—câ—use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o send_v by_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o yâ—u_n but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o person_n procee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n proceed_v from_o none_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o first_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n second_o from_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o his_v none_o of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o hypostasis_n distinct_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o â—eing_v now_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n consider_v with_o a_o especial_a property_n and_o subsist_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o its_o especial_a property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o subsist_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n and_o because_o this_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o person_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n have_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n become_v a_o distinct_a intelligent_a voluntary_a omnipotent_a agent_n
that_o except_o we_o be_v convert_v we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o 2._o let_v we_o examine_v our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o principle_n we_o act_n from_o what_o project_n we_o be_v drive_v on_o and_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o grace_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o sin_n whether_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o let_v we_o examine_v our_o life_n have_v we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v have_v we_o perform_v our_o relative_a duty_n towards_o man_n as_o we_o ought_v have_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o the_o right_n govern_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v 4._o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o talent_n as_o we_o ought_v 1._o our_o spiritual_a talent_n viz._n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v afford_v we_o 2._o our_o temporal_a talent_n such_o as_o power_n riches_n health_n strength_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 4._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n quicken_v our_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o live_v free_a from_o inward_a rebuke_n here_o or_o to_o appear_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o have_v our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n upon_o gospel_n term_n o_o sinner_n break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n now_o while_o there_o be_v time_n before_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o thy_o trial_n at_o god_n tribunal_n 5._o see_v we_o must_v all_o come_v to_o judgement_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a beforehand_o to_o make_v the_o judge_n our_o friend_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o 1._o by_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 2._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o 3._o by_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n and_o own_v ourselves_o for_o his_o disciple_n 4._o by_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n luke_n 9.23_o 5._o by_o due_o regard_v his_o ambassador_n and_o their_o message_n matth._n 10.40_o 6._o by_o prize_v and_z and_o improve_n his_o ordinance_n 7._o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n see_v matth._n 25._o from_o 34._o to_o 41._o 6._o have_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o our_o trial_n let_v we_o watch_v for_o our_o summons_n to_o appear_v before_o this_o great_a judge_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n the_o judge_n be_v their_o head_n husband_n advocate_n their_o elder_a brother_n their_o intercessor_n who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o o_o let_v they_o think_v of_o it_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o faithful_a service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o have_v perform_v many_o secret_a duty_n that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o such_o or_o such_o a_o service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n the_o thing_n possible_o in_o itself_o but_o small_a as_o the_o widow_n mite_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o much_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o much_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o service_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a 3._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o though_o here_o they_o they_o lie_v under_o many_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o blot_n from_o their_o name_n 4._o though_o here_o they_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o let_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o have_v patience_n but_o a_o little_a james_n 5.8_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o who_o come_v will_v be_v to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 3._o and_o last_o this_o doctrine_n speak_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a act_v 24.15_o when_o paul_n preach_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v people_z love_v a_o general_a way_n of_o preach_v such_o as_o will_v give_v fair_a quarter_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o all_o their_o proud_a rebellion_n against_o he_o here_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suffer_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n chap._n iu._n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o speak_v to_o this_o article_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o i_o 1._o premise_v this_o viz._n that_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v thankful_o to_o accept_v the_o mercy_n that_o be_v confer_v by_o each_o person_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o for_o as_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o true_o god_n but_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n helper_n advocate_n and_z comforter_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n his_o peculiar_a office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o sanctify_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o reject_v all_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n there_o be_v other_o of_o another_o strain_n who_o enthusiastical_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o both_o these_o that_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v 1._o right_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o we_o have_v in_o part_n already_o explain_v in_o the_o section_n concern_v the_o trinity_n viz._n sect._n 2._o of_o chap._n 1._o wherein_o we_o have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a quality_n energy_n or_o operation_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o more_o particular_n show_v what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a spirit_n 1._o this_o holy_a spirit_n infallible_o inspire_v both_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o this_o same_o bless_a spirit_n settle_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v by_o which_o they_o do_v convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 3._o this_o same_o bless_a spirit_n have_v constitute_v the_o office_n and_o
in_o his_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n faith_n be_v animate_v by_o god_n veracity_n and_o truth_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v excite_v in_o we_o o_o christian_n what_o life_n shall_v it_o put_v into_o our_o hope_n to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o all_o those_o description_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o those_o exceed_a precious_a promise_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v certain_o be_v make_v good_a that_o all_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a o_o how_o shall_v our_o faith_n live_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o particular_o that_o none_o of_o his_o promise_n concern_v his_o church_n will_v fail_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n four_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o such_o gracious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o obedience_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o we_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84.11_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o five_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v have_v their_o foundation_n firm_a establishment_n and_o unalterable_a ratification_n six_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o divine_a art_n of_o live_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v comfort_n for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o life_n from_o they_o most_o man_n live_v on_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n not_o on_o god_n promise_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o habak_v 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n certain_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o humble_a lowly_a and_o put_v we_o into_o so_o much_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god_n isai_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o seven_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n shall_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o have_v we_o not_o engage_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sincere_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o his_o vow_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v vow_n to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o psal_n 56.12_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o those_o false_a israelite_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v we_o not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n make_v many_o particular_a promise_n to_o god_n in_o our_o particular_a distress_n and_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o when_o we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v we_o to_o he_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o we_o when_o we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o may_v comfort_o expect_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a promise_n make_v good_a to_o we_o eight_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o this_o attribute_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n let_v we_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o true_a also_o to_o man_n remember_v you_o serve_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v like_o he_o the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o god_n hate_v all_o lie_v as_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n if_o you_o will_v be_v like_o god_n labour_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o prevent_v all_o misapprehension_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o careful_o attend_v unto_o the_o declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o sure_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o assent_v to_o those_o assertion_n or_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o revelation_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o peculiar_a property_n arise_v from_o those_o particular_a relation_n they_o viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o this_o one_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o adore_v worship_n and_o obey_v this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v produce_v divine_a testimony_n whereon_o faith_n may_v safe_o rest_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v prove_v god_n to_o be_v one_o second_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o explanation_n usual_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accord_v to_o truth_n though_o we_o make_v use_v of_o some_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o or_o syllabical_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o be_v to_o our_o apprehension_n fair_o expository_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o if_o minister_n may_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o they_o apprehend_v do_v most_o clear_o convey_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o original_a revelation_n and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o particular_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o god_n be_v one_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n isai_n 44.6.8_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o second_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n he_o be_v often_o so_o call_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v present_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n and_o his_o paternity_n be_v from_o eternity_n co-existent_a with_o his_o deity_n the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v
with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v second_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o all_z the_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v come_v to_o know_v god_n be_v either_o by_o his_o name_n or_o his_o property_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o divine_a worship_n give_v unto_o he_o now_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n he_o therefore_o be_v god_n or_o we_o can_v tell_v either_o who_o or_o what_o god_n be_v and_o first_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n viz._n jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o he_o jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o god_n evermore_o a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n second_o divine_a property_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o such_o divine_a excellency_n as_o natural_o and_o necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n particular_o these_o four_o first_o eternity_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n grot._n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la mos_fw-la hebraeis_n aeternitatem_fw-la populariter_fw-la exprimare_fw-la grot._n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v then_o be_v he._n and_o so_o prov._n 8.23_o 24._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o everlasting_a col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n viz._n all_o thing_n create_v and_o revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v with_o it_o chap._n 2.6_o &_o 22.13_o of_o this_o book_n second_o omnipresence_n mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o viz._n by_o my_o eternal_a spirit_n joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 28.20_o and_o so_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o omnipotency_n philip._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v heb._n 1.10_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n four_o omniscience_n joh._n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n say_v peter_n and_o joh._n 2.25_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n dei._n man_n de_fw-fr animus_fw-la hominum_fw-la certo_fw-la judicare_fw-la solius_fw-la est_fw-la dei._n three_o divine_a action_n or_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o 1._o creation_n joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o preexistence_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n antecedent_n to_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o providence_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v not_o only_o before_o all_o creature_n and_o their_o creator_n but_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o up-holder_n powerful_a preserver_n and_o governor_n four_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o angel_n themselves_o refuse_v divine_a worship_n rev._n 19.10_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v the_o angel_n there_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o worship_v i_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n creature_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o now_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o rest_v on_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o homage_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v that_o only_o divine_a and_o essential_a excellency_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o to_o give_v such_o a_o worship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n where_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a formal_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o or_o exercise_v it_o towards_o any_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o decide_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o unquestionable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n four_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n this_o will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a existence_n the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n such_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v uncontrolable_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a divine_a agent_n a_o eternal_a divine_a exi_a substance_n a_o person_n or_o intelligent_a subsistence_n the_o author_n of_o divine_a operation_n and_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a emanation_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o god_n and_o not_o a_o person_n other_o grant_v indeed_o his_o personality_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a self-subsisting_a person_n but_o deny_v his_o deity_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o create_v finite_a spirit_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n but_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a emanation_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o god_n but_o a_o intelligent_a subsistence_n or_o person_n 2._o a_o divine_a person_n 3._o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o a_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o personal_a property_n and_o personal_a action_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o namely_o 1._o to_o make_v intercession_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o come_v to_o man_n be_v send_v to_o they_o job_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o i_o that_o be_v communicate_v nothing_o to_o they_o bâ—â—_n what_o tâ—â—y_v râ—câ—iv_v d_o from_o he_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.14_o which_o be_v a_o personal_a action_n 4._o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o against_o who_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o person_n matth._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o
to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o jâ—y_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v spiritual_a the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v spiritual_a those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v the_o inward_a man_n 4._o the_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n glorification_n now_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o this_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o right_n before_o but_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o full_a and_o public_a execution_n of_o this_o his_o office_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o then_o he_o who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.13_o 16._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n we_o shall_v daily_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v all_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o this_o may_v show_v we_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n they_o be_v under_o a_o powerful_a protector_n 3._o we_o shall_v all_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n beset_v up_o in_o we_o or_o no._n christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n and_o influence_n from_o he_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a or_o subtle_a 5._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n than_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o 6._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v subvert_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n threefold_a office_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o title_n give_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v his_o only_a son_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n thus_o nathanael_n the_o true_a israelite_n make_v his_o confession_n of_o he_o john_n 1.49_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n thus_o martha_n express_v her_o faith_n concern_v he_o john_n 11.27_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o famous_a confession_n of_o peter_n john_n 6.69_o son_n his_o only_a son_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16.16_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 20.31_o now_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o no_o other_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n this_o i_o shall_v further_o explain_v by_o these_o particular_n follow_v 2_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o real_a be_v and_o existence_n before_o his_o conception_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o distinct_a from_o that_o be_v which_o he_o assume_v here_o john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o yea_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o prison_n who_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 2._o the_o be_v which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o conception_n be_v not_o a_o create_v be_v but_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v true_o god_n john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v see_v more_o in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 3._o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o he_o have_v be_v eternal_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v always_o father_n as_o well_o as_o always_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n by_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a emanation_n joh._n 7.29_o i_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o bâ—t_v some_o will_n possible_o here_o object_n god_n the_o father_n say_v of_o christ_n psal_n 2.7_o act._n 13.30_o 33._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v god_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n generation_n but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a the_o grave_n be_v as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o on_o this_o account_n god_n who_o now_o raise_v he_o be_v style_v his_o father_n but_o some_o will_v further_o object_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n antecedent_o to_o all_o other_o emanation_n from_o he_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v frame_v or_o create_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o 1._o this_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o shall_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n as_o our_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v
christ_n and_o be_v purify_v thereby_o and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o do_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n daily_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n such_o person_n be_v real_o and_o true_o saint_n and_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o article_n 2._o who_o be_v those_o person_n with_o who_o these_o saint_n have_v communion_n and_o in_o what_o do_v this_o their_o communion_n consist_v 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o praise_v of_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o exercise_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o require_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n david_n affectionate_o express_v his_o desire_n of_o this_o communion_n psal_n 42.1_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n for_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o sincere_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n unto_o he_o 3._o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n have_v two_o way_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o one_o rhetorical_o by_o a_o seem_a doubt_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o the_o other_o direct_o pray_v devout_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v with_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v want_v where_o these_o two_o be_v inhabit_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n inhabit_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 4._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v exercise_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o 5._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a on_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o saint_n triumphant_a wish_n to_o the_o saint_n militant_a the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v and_o possible_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a though_o their_o particular_a case_n they_o may_v not_o know_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n fond_o conceive_v that_o they_o interpose_v their_o merit_n for_o we_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o invocate_v they_o or_o perform_v any_o religious_a worship_n towards_o they_o these_o be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n want_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o these_o offering_n 1._o they_o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v all_o ingraff_v into_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o same_o root_n 2._o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o call_v they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o 3._o they_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n 3.13_o thing_n act_n 3.16_o heb._n 3.13_o 4._o they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o ephes_n 6.18_o and_o jam._n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 5._o they_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o succour_v relieve_v and_o help_v one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n have_v thus_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v from_o it_o 1._o if_o we_o believe_v this_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v then_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o part_n and_o share_v in_o it_o or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o instead_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o satan_n and_o instead_o of_o communion_n with_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o iniquity_n in_o swear_v swagger_a drink_v revel_a and_o scoff_v at_o saint_n and_o saintship_n and_o this_o they_o account_v and_o call_v good_a fellowship_n but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o part_n in_o this_o communion_n it_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o this_o communion_n if_o similitude_n of_o shape_n or_o feature_n will_v beget_v a_o kindness_n if_o congruity_n of_o manner_n and_o disposition_n will_v unite_v affection_n what_o great_a love_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n sure_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v hearty_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v either_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a or_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o see_v amos_n 6.6_o 3._o a_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n so_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n sect_n iv_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o what_o sin_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o wage_n due_a to_o it_o 4._o by_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5._o upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v forgive_v 6._o what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o
what_o sweet_a meditation_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n love_n thankfulness_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v our_o daily_a exercise_n have_v we_o david_n heart_n what_o song_n of_o praise_n will_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o indite_v how_o affectionate_o shall_v we_o recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o ripe_a year_n yea_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n we_o have_v be_v in_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o great_a benefactor_n but_o especial_o if_o god_n have_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n o_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o bow_v down_o our_o head_n and_o adore_v his_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o sanctification_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o let_v we_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o three_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o shall_v possess_v we_o with_o a_o superlative_a love_n to_o god_n most_o certain_o the_o prevail_a love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o true_a sanctification_n he_o that_o have_v most_o love_n have_v most_o grace_n and_o if_o you_o true_o love_v god_n you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o pleasure_n reign_v four_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o attribute_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n though_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o measure_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v possess_v we_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o goodness_n in_o our_o measure_n summae_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la now_o god_n be_v merciful_a two_o way_n especial_o in_o give_v forgive_a first_o in_o give_v o_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n supply_v our_o want_n daily_a let_v we_o therefore_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o want_v our_o help_n second_o in_o forgive_a o_o what_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o debt_n do_v the_o lord_n forgive_v we_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n imaginable_a upon_o we_o to_o forgive_v other_o vindictam_fw-la other_o a_o christian_a may_v remember_v offence_n in_o cautelam_fw-la though_o not_o in_o vindictam_fw-la matth._n 18.23_o shall_v not_o we_o forgive_v a_o hundred_o penny_n who_o have_v have_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v unto_o we_o five_o we_o shall_v especial_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o high_o manifest_v in_o the_o design_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o here_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v there_o ever_o mercy_n like_o this_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o thus_o visite_a he_o with_o thy_o favour_n and_o mercy_n six_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v encourage_v our_o soul_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o many_o friend_n have_v some_o man_n with_o who_o they_o dare_v trust_v their_o estate_n or_o life_n because_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o true_o love_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n who_o be_v love_v itself_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o of_o god_n communicable_a attribute_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o which_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n v._o god_n be_v faithful_a faithful_n faithful_n one_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o this_o deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n isai_n 49.7_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v faithful_a rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v own_a and_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o though_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a now_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v manife_v two_o way_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o accomplish_v his_o threaten_n god_n can_v in_o any_o case_n fail_v of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o so_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o and_o numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11_o 9_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n firm_o to_o believe_v these_o promise_n as_o for_o temporal_a thing_n he_o have_v not_o promise_v they_o to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o tacit_n condition_n if_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o to_o these_o we_o must_v humble_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v require_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o temporal_a thing_n in_o faith_n but_o not_o with_o a_o assure_a particular_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o very_a particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v but_o with_o a_o faith_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n when_o we_o act_n faith_n on_o the_o all-sufficiency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o humble_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n first_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v serious_a and_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n will_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o reason_n or_o sense_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o any_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n have_v god_n say_v and_o do_v you_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o and_o can_v you_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n have_v he_o say_v that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o can_v you_o continue_v in_o unrighteousness_n have_v he_o say_v heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o can_v you_o slight_a holiness_n and_o mock_v at_o serious_a piety_n if_o you_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o word_n true_a how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o second_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n faith_n the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v heed_v that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o with_o many_o be_v account_v but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n o_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v our_o proneness_n to_o this_o sin_n namely_o to_o distrust_n god_n just_o minister_v unto_o we_o many_o man_n hardly_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o account_v honest_a and_o just_a certain_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hate_v every_o motion_n to_o unbelief_n unbelief_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v let_v it_o be_v our_o great_a care_n therefore_o to_o extirpate_v all_o remainder_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n three_o if_o god_n be_v faithful_a this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o
they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 3.14_o for_o thâ—s_n cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 20.17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prae-exist_a in_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v psal_n 45.6_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n this_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 102.25_o 26_o 27._o of_o old_a thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.10_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o from_o the_o â—2_n to_o the_o 31._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o generation_n forth_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o profession_n gen._n 6_o 1._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n by_o eternal_a generation_n whilst_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o isai_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 23.5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n joh._n 1._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n v._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v v._o 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v 49.3_o bear_v as_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v or_o create_v and_o so_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v among_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.3_o of_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n that_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a eternal_a god_n this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n first_o he_o have_v a_o personal_a preexistence_n unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o nothing_o can_v prae-exist_a gloss_n prae-exist_a quod_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la suisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aeterrum_fw-la est_fw-la gloss_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o eternity_n joh._n 1._o â—â—_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o god_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o something_o from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o be_v god_n and_o so_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o world_n viz._n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v
to_o look_v into_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v buâ—_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n o_o the_o unsearchableness_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomy_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n as_o consider_v in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o all_o absolute_o against_o it_o we_o grant_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v admit_v but_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o very_o short_a of_o a_o juâ—t_n and_o a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v no_o fit_a measure_n to_o try_v this_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o pure_o divine_a revelation_n we_o shall_v captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelator_n let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n peter_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o matth._n 16.16_o 17._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o desert_v his_o persuasion_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n because_o he_o can_v answer_v every_o objection_n that_o the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o man_n can_v make_v against_o it_o for_o though_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v such_o objection_n yet_o other_o more_o learned_a and_o know_v may_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o to_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o betake_v himself_o for_o satisfaction_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o original_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v explain_v by_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n very_o suitable_o to_o that_o revelation_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v my_o reader_n these_o two_o further_a direction_n first_o if_o at_o any_o he_o be_v attaque_v by_o any_o adversary_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n i_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o hold_v he_o strict_o and_o peremtory_o to_o the_o original_a revelation_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o disprove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n god_n understand_v by_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n sovereign_a of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o testimony_n forecited_a he_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n do_v then_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o explanation_n and_o fall_v foul_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v upon_o the_o term_n trinity_n and_o personality_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o literal_o aâ—d_v syllabical_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a revelation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o fair_o expolitory_n thereof_o and_o have_v give_v this_o hint_n or_o admonition_n which_o i_o think_v very_o needful_a at_o this_o time_n let_v i_o in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o this_o discourse_n advise_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o true_a desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n judicious_o to_o understand_v this_o sacred_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o original_a revelation_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o explanation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v here_o deliver_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v harsh_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n unsuitable_a to_o that_o revelation_n and_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o word_n more_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o fail_n of_o so_o many_o man_n profession_n as_o we_o have_v see_v of_o late_a year_n have_v begin_v with_o their_o relinquish_a this_o foundation_n this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o those_o poor_a delude_a soul_n call_v quaker_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o some_o other_o more_o learned_a than_o they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v i_o suppose_v their_o other_o fond_a imagination_n will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o work_n viz._n creation_n providence_n and_o first_o of_o creation_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.3_o creation_n of_o creation_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o inferior_a middle_a and_o superior_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n that_o great_a philosopher_n destitute_a of_o scripture-light_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v but_o be_v create_v and_o make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a motive_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o conceive_v which_o incline_v he_o to_o make_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o declare_v his_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o alwise_a providence_n all_o conduce_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n some_o creature_n he_o make_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la by_o a_o proper_a creation_n give_v they_o a_o real_a be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o other_o thing_n he_o make_v out_o of_o some_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n he_o have_v before_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o a_o mediate_a and_o improper_a kind_n of_o creation_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n bernard_n earth_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o pride_n in_o all_o his_o posterity_n abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o acknowledge_v himself_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la humillimus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la es_fw-la humillimus_fw-la say_v bernard_n and_o eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n for_o god_n he_o need_v many_o material_n deo_fw-la material_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la est_fw-la physice_n &_o a_o creaturis_fw-la sod_a non_fw-la vaâ—â—t_fw-la regula_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la iâ—_n deo_fw-la and_o many_o workman_n and_o they_o many_o tool_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o he_o make_v all_o without_o any_o coadjutor_n or_o any_o instrument_n by_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v behold_v all_o be_v very_o good_a neh._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o colos_n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o creature_n god_n create_v be_v angel_n and_o men._n all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o of_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n angel_n
say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 3._o they_o prevent_v danger_n to_o he_o from_o herod_n matth._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 4._o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n mark_v 1.13_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 5._o they_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 6._o they_o open_v his_o grave_a at_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 7._o they_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luke_n 24.5_o 6._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n verse_n 23._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o also_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 8._o they_o attend_v and_o attest_v his_o ascension_n acts._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 9_o they_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 10._o they_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v on_o earth_n rev._n 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n rev._n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o they_o will_v attend_v he_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n mark_v 8_o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o they_o will_v sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o execute_v christ_n righteous_a sentence_n on_o the_o ungodly_a matth._n 13.49.50_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n next_o follow_v iii_o their_o ministry_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o only_a minister_a spirit_n but_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o saint_n 1._o they_o be_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o protection_n of_o holy_a â—ngels_n be_v invisible_a yet_o true_a and_o real_a psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32.1.2_o when_o jacob_n journey_v it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n be_v his_o convoy_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o host_n or_o army_n they_o appear_v on_o either_o hand_n of_o he_o or_o before_o and_o behind_o he_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v he_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o more_o good_a office_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o help_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o pour_v against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n good_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v more_o in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a in_o power_n than_o the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o many_o evil_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n what_o to_o do_v dan._n 6.22_o my_o god_n say_v daniel_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o â—en_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n hâ—use_n and_o from_o the_o land_n â—f_o my_o kindred_n and_o which_o speak_v â—nto_o i_o say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n from_o thence_o say_v abraham_n unto_o his_o servant_n act_n 16.9_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o right_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o matth._n 1.20_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a they_o suggest_v holy_a thought_n to_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v suggest_v filthy_a sinful_a thought_n and_o incite_v the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n sure_o good_a angel_n can_v sugge_v good_a thought_n and_o incite_v the_o heart_n to_o holiness_n christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n that_o satan_n have_v put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v he_o john_n 13._o and_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o good_a angel_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o deal_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a angel_n can_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seâ—ms_v to_o hint_n if_o not_o to_o prove_v this_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthians_n that_o deceitful_a workâ—rs_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marveâ—_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o aâ—gel_n of_o light_n namely_o when_o he_o
in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a john_n 12.49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v eph._n 4.21_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o licentiousness_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v have_v receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o gospel_n john_n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 8.26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o verse_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n he_o teach_v which_o in_o general_n be_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o particular_a he_o teach_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n he_o vindicate_v from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o place_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o outward_a act_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o only_o outward_a act_n but_o in-ward_n lust_v also_o and_o beside_o the_o law_n he_o preach_v also_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v joh._n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o let_v we_o observe_v also_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o in_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 6.2_o 2._o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 26.55_o 3._o in_o the_o city_n and_o village_n mark_v 6.6_o luke_n 8.1_o 4._o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n mark_v 4.1_o matth._n 8.2_o 5._o in_o house_n and_o street_n etc._n etc._n john_n 13._o &_o chap._n 14._o chap._n 15._o &_o chap._n 16._o luke_n 13.26_o 6._o on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5._o &_o chap._n 6._o &_o chap._n 7._o 3._o let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n which_o be_v frequent_o by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n and_o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n 4._o let_v we_o observe_v how_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sundry_a miracle_n which_o be_v real_a plain_a open_a and_o visible_a to_o multitude_n of_o spectator_n and_o witness_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o 3._o he_o teach_v also_o by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o minister_n give_v they_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o stir_v up_o some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v book_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o church_n use_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 4._o he_o now_o teach_v outward_o by_o those_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n who_o in_o all_o age_n he_o raise_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o outward_a teach_v as_o for_o his_o inward_a teach_v he_o perform_v that_o of_o old_a and_o so_o do_v also_o now_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v john_n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n let_v we_o learn_v these_o lesson_n from_o it_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o teach_v now_o by_o his_o minister_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v listen_v to_o as_o dispenser_n of_o his_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n obey_v spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o bow_v the_o will_v to_o obey_v 3._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v humble_a for_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v 2._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n oblation_n intercession_n 1._o oblation_n we_o be_v all_o liable_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v free_v except_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v now_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o 2._o when_o jesus_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a levitical_a priesthood_n the_o high-priest_n office_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o oblation_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n 2._o presentation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n unto_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n see_v levit._n 16_o from_o 11_o to_o 17._o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o type_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o the_o offering_n up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.26_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o he_o carry_v this_o his_o blood_n virtual_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n namely_o into_o heaven_n heb._n 9.12_o where_o he_o appear_v and_o there_o also_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o type_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o these_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n mention_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o christ_n therefore_o offer_v a_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o sinner_n that_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o alone_o all_o that_o be_v pardon_v be_v accept_v and_o without_o he_o none_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v accept_v his_o blood_n be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o shed_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v
make_v his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o merit_n this_o one-man_n this_o god-man_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o thâ—_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n do_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o dishonour_n do_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v viz._n 1._o to_o baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n 2._o to_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o subdue_v sin_n in_o we_o 4._o to_o conquer_v satan_n for_o we_o 5._o to_o guide_v and_o carry_v his_o church_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o all_o those_o hindrance_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n 6._o to_o conquer_v death_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n second_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o man_n nature_n have_v sin_v therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a man_n nature_n shall_v suffer_v it_o seem_v fit_a and_o requisite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v offend_v 2._o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n 3._o if_o our_o mediator_n be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v no_o obedience_n the_o godhead_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v vanquish_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v supplant_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n for_o in_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o experience_a temptation_n he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v and_o pity_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o last_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o sect_n iv_o of_o our_o saviour_n life_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o his_o life_n and_o how_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_a creed_n mention_n nothing_o of_o but_o pass_v immediate_o from_o his_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o have_v in_o my_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n full_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n here_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o short_a summary_n of_o what_o i_o have_v there_o more_o large_o deliver_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n and_o in_o each_o part_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_n observable_a the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o about_o thirty_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n 2.21_o matth._n 1.25_o 2._o marry_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o delivery_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v where_o she_o and_o joseph_n present_v the_o child_n jesus_n to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 13.2_o 12_o 13._o mary_n present_v the_o offering_n for_o her_o purification_n viz._n be_v a_o poor_a woman_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n levit._n 12.6_o 8._o simeon_n and_o anna_n here_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o pprophecy_n of_o he_o luke_n 2._o from_o 22._o to_o 41._o 3._o this_o do_v joseph_n and_o mary_n return_v with_o jesus_n to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n for_o about_o two_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o magi_n or_o arabian_a astronomer_n who_o have_v in_o their_o own_o country_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n see_v a_o strange_a star_n or_o extraordinary_a brightness_n over_o judea_n and_o understanding_n either_o by_o some_o old_a prophecy_n or_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o this_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v bear_v they_o be_v tell_v by_o herod_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o birth-place_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v at_o bethlehem_n herod_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o inquire_v for_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v he_o word_n they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o find_v he_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o present_v he_o with_o gift_n this_o do_v be_v warn_v of_o god_n not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n matth._n 2._o from_o 1._o to_o 13._o 4._o after_o their_o departure_n joseph_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n which_z according_o he_o do_v and_o there_o he_o mary_n and_o the_o child_n remain_v till_o herod_n be_v dead_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n herod_n find_v himself_o deceive_v by_o the_o magi_n and_o think_v that_o this_o young_a child_n have_v be_v still_o at_o bethlehem_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o destroy_v he_o he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n or_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v mat._n 2._o from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 19_o 5._o not_o long_o after_o herod_n die_v joseph_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o return_v with_o the_o young_a child_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n mat._n 2_o from_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n 6._o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o there_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v down_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n again_o and_o there_o live_v private_o till_o his_o baptism_n luke_n 2._o from_o 41._o to_o the_o end_n .7_o john_n baptist_n be_v new_o enter_v into_o his_o public_a ministry_n preach_v repentance_n and_o baptise_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o he_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n inquire_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o first_o testimony_n to_o christ_n prefer_v he_o before_o himself_o luke_n 3._o from_o 1._o to_o the_o 18._o mat._n 3._o from_o 1._o to_o the_o 13._o mark_v 1._o from_o 7._o to_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o passover_n next_o ensue_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o witness_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o second_o testimony_n by_o john_n give_v of_o he_o mat._n 3._o from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o mark_v 1._o from_o 9_o to_o 12._o joh._n 1._o from_o 15._o to_o the_o 19_o luke_n 3._o from_o 21._o to_o 24._o 2._o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v there_o assault_v by_o satan_n with_o a_o threefold_a temptation_n mat._n 4._o from_o 1._o to_o 12._o mark_v 1._o from_o 12._o to_o 14._o luke_n 4._o from_o 1._o to_o 14._o 3._o john_n be_v now_o baptise_v in_o bathabara_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v from_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1._o from_o 19_o to_o 29._o 4._o christ_n now_o come_v to_o john_n who_o john_n call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o
they_o have_v perform_v who_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o wherein_o they_o ought_v most_o to_o rejoice_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v hide_v mystery_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o despise_v little_a one_o he_o show_v from_o who_o save_v knowledge_n come_v he_o declare_v they_o happy_a who_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o luke_n 10._o from_o 17._o to_o 25._o 25._o he_o answer_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n inquire_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o show_v he_o who_o be_v his_o neighbour_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o one_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o pity_v by_o a_o samaritan_n luke_n 10._o from_o 38._o to_o 43._o 26._o he_o be_v now_o entertain_v at_o bethany_n by_o martha_n and_o mary_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o mary_n above_o the_o carefulness_n of_o martha_n luke_n 10._o from_o 38._o to_o 43._o 27._o he_o now_o a_o second_o time_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o fâ—rm_v or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n and_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o father_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o from_o 1._o to_o 14._o 28._o he_o cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o confute_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o belzebub_n he_o show_v by_o a_o parable_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o man_n into_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v again_o after_o ejectment_n luke_n 11._o from_o 14._o to_o 27._o 29._o he_o show_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o pronounce_v the_o womb_n bless_v that_o bear_v he_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o from_o 27._o to_o 29._o 30._o he_o testify_v that_o no_o other_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n than_o that_o signify_v by_o jona_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o oppose_v to_o their_o stifneckedness_n the_o example_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n he_o teach_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v he_o show_v why_o that_o generation_n continue_v so_o blind_a namely_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v luke_n 11._o from_o 29._o to_o 37._o 31._o he_o be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o wash_v before_o dinner_n he_o there_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o scent_n to_o they_o from_o god_n and_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o they_o lay_v new_a snare_n to_o catch_v he_o but_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n luke_n 11._o from_o 37._o to_o the_o end_n 32._o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o leaven_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n upright_o see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o not_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o man_n in_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n care_n of_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o he_o will_v own_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o show_v the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a how_o to_o answer_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o council_n see_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v instruct_v what_o to_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 12._o from_o 1._o to_o 13._o 33._o he_o refuse_v to_o arbitrate_v a_o difference_n about_o a_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o covetousness_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o will_v needs_o build_v his_o barn_n big_a he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v over-careful_a and_o solicitous_a about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o lily_n he_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o exhort_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o so_o to_o deposit_v their_o riches_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n the_o time_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v themselves_o vigilant_a servant_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v he_o show_v that_o his_o minister_n be_v diligent_o to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v high_o recompense_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v slothful_a negligent_a and_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n he_o show_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o bring_v fire_n on_o earth_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o discern_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o improve_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o merciful_a visitation_n afford_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n luke_n 12._o from_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n 34._o from_o the_o report_n of_o certain_a galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n fall_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v the_o multitude_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o that_o end_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o barren_a figtree_n luke_n 13_o from_o 1._o to_o 10._o 35._o he_o heal_v a_o woman_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o have_v be_v bow_v together_o eighteen_o year_n and_o justifi_v the_o same_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o compare_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o leaven_n show_v thereby_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spread_a nature_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n luk._n 13._o from_o 10._o to_o 22._o 36._o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o affirm_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n those_o that_o be_v his_o sheep_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o his_o father_n to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o this_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v right_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o attempt_v to_o seize_v on_o he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n luke_n 13._o vers_fw-la 22._o john_n 10._o from_o 22._o to_o the_o end_n 37._o be_v ask_v whether_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o to_o take_v the_o present_a season_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v invite_v guest_n and_o admit_v those_o who_o come_v in_o due_a time_n but_o shut_v out_o the_o loiterer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whilst_o they_o for_o their_o impenitency_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o luke_n 13._o from_o 23._o to_o 31._o 38._o he_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o warn_v he_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o for_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o he_o passionate_o complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o stifneckedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o foretell_v their_o ruin_n luke_n 13._o from_o 31._o to_o 36._o 39_o he_o now_o cure_v one_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o justify_v the_o same_o he_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n strive_v for_o the_o upper-most_a seat_n at_o feast_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o feast_v the_o poor_a who_o can_v requite_v they_o luke_n
spit_v upon_o he_o blindfold_v of_o he_o smite_v and_o mock_v he_o john_n 18.15_o 16_o 19_o and_o from_o 20._o to_o 24._o mat._n 26._o from_o 57_o to_o 69._o mark_v 14._o from_o 53._o to_o 66._o luke_n 22._o verse_n 54.63_o 64_o 65._o 11._o peter_n have_v get_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n there_o deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o upon_o jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o bewail_v it_o bitter_o mat._n 26._o from_o 69._o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 14._o from_o 66._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 22._o from_o 54._o to_o 63._o john_n 18._o from_o 15._o to_o 19_o and_o from_o 25._o to_o 28._o 12._o friday_n friday_n friday_n morning_n the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n again_o and_o have_v jesus_n bring_v before_o they_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v hereupon_o they_o judge_v he_o again_o a_o blasphemer_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v to_o pilate_n mat._n 27.1_o 2._o mark_v 15.1_o luke_n 22._o from_o 66._o to_o the_o end_n 13._o when_o they_o come_v to_o pilate_n palace_n they_o will_v not_o go_v in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v pilate_n come_v forth_o to_o they_o they_o accuse_v jesus_n before_o he_o of_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o pervert_v the_o nation_n 2._o of_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 3._o of_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n our_o saviour_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o these_o apparent_o false_a accusation_n pilate_n bid_v they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o reply_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n pilate_n hereupon_o examine_v he_o himself_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n pilate_n ask_v what_o be_v truth_n yet_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o bring_v jesus_n out_o to_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o jew_n stand_v he_o profess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o be_v more_o enrage_v say_v that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n through_o all_o jewry_n even_o from_o galilee_n to_o that_o place_n pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o galilee_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n before_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o word_n hereupon_o herod_n and_o his_o attendant_n abuse_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v friend_n mat._n 27._o from_o 11._o to_o 15._o luke_n 23._o from_o 1._o to_o 13._o mark_v 15._o from_o 2._o to_o 6._o john_n 18._o from_o 28._o to_o 39_o 14._o be_v bring_v before_o pilate_n again_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o herod_n find_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o will_v therefore_o to_o gratify_v they_o chastise_v he_o and_o so_o release_v he_o then_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v release_v he_o without_o any_o chastisement_n at_o all_o he_o make_v therefore_o a_o motion_n to_o they_o to_o have_v christ_n give_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o it_o he_o match_v he_o with_o barrabas_n but_o they_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n choose_v barrabas_n though_o press_v three_o several_a time_n by_o pilate_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o cry_v out_o that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v crucify_v when_o pilate_n see_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o order_v jesus_n to_o be_v sound_o scourge_v suppose_v that_o that_o lesser_a punishment_n will_v have_v pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n hereupon_o strip_v he_o scourge_v he_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n smite_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o pilate_n now_o show_v he_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o cruel_o use_v they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a not_o know_v how_o divine_a a_o person_n christ_n may_v be_v therefore_o he_o examine_v he_o again_o concern_v his_o original_n and_o parentage_n but_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o not_o a_o word_n pilate_n at_o this_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o christ_n answer_v he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o except_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n this_o so_o wrought_v on_o pilate_n that_o he_o now_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n by_o that_o word_n he_o be_v vanquish_v he_o sit_v now_o upon_o another_o tribunal_n in_o open_a view_n and_o have_v jesus_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n they_o scornful_o reject_v he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o bench_n his_o lady_n send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n he_o call_v for_o water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o they_o and_o declare_v he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n and_o bid_v they_o look_v to_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n then_o he_o release_v barrabas_n and_o condemn_v jesus_n to_o be_v crucify_a mat._n 27._o from_o 15._o to_o 32._o mark_v 15._o from_o 6._o to_o 21._o luke_n 23._o from_o 13._o to_o 26._o john_n 18.39_o and_o 40._o john_n 19_o from_o 1._o to_o 17._o 15._o judas_n repent_v bring_v back_o the_o money_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o with_o the_o money_n a_o potter_n field_n be_v buy_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n mat_n 27._o from_o 3._o to_o 11._o 16._o they_o now_o lead_v forth_o our_o saviour_n to_o crucify_v he_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v force_v to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n two_o thief_n be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o several_a woman_n lament_v he_o to_o who_o he_o foretell_v the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v he_o a_o bitter_a portion_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n which_o have_v taste_v he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o clothes_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o the_o cross_n place_v he_o between_o two_o malefactor_n he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v pilate_n cause_v a_o superscription_n to_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n a_o wonderful_a prodigious_a darkness_n begin_v and_o continue_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o soldier_n divide_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o seamless_a coat_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n mock_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v the_o soldier_n also_o do_v the_o same_o offering_z him_z vinegar_n one_o of_o the_o thief_n also_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n but_o the_o other_o rebuke_n he_o for_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n his_o mother_n stand_v by_o the_o cross_n be_v commend_v by_o he_o to_o jehu_n care_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la the_o jew_n scoff_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n to_o help_v he_o he_o then_o say_v he_o thirst_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o give_v he_o vinegar_n which_o have_v taste_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o centurion_n see_v these_o thing_n glorify_v god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n four_o prodigious_a thing_n ensue_v 1._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o a_o earthquake_n 3._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o
stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 27.60_o thus_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a intend_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n place_v he_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v a_o councillor_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o he_o be_v bury_v nigh_o to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o with_o the_o rich_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o honourable_o bury_v the_o chief_a priest_n desire_v of_o pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v make_v sure_a lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v he_o away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n and_o then_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o then_o see_v christ_n do_v real_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v let_v we_o testify_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n 2._o in_o his_o burial_n by_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n hint_n to_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n sect_n vi_o of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o christ_n crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o creed_n subjoin_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n suggest_v this_o that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o by_o origen_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tertullian_n adversus_fw-la prax._n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n as_o explication_n of_o this_o creed_n particular_o not_o in_o the_o nicene_n where_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o of_o the_o oriental_a creed_n this_o be_v premise_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o article_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o real_o some_o understand_v it_o metaphorical_o and_o so_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n they_o understand_v those_o inexpressible_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n 16._o soul_n see_v calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o which_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o these_o suffering_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o death_n he_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o part_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o before_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o signify_v something_o do_v after_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v sure_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n 2._o a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o a_o utter_a rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o unsupportable_a misery_n now_o certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n any_o of_o the_o hellish_a torment_n therefore_o sure_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n other_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v real_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n descend_v into_o hell_n this_o they_o pretend_v 1._o to_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 2._o to_o assign_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o descend_v we_o shall_v examine_v both_o first_o they_o say_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v contain_v virtual_o in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v 1._o from_o eph._n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v hell_n for_o answer_n by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o earth_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a for_o before_o christ_n can_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o further_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o surface_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v or_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o torment_n answer_v from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o something_o of_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v disobedient_a all_o that_o time_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v and_o 3._o their_o soul_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o for_o refuse_v of_o that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o actual_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v guide_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o three_o place_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v act_v 2.25_o 26_o 27_o a_o place_n that_o relate_v to_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o sure_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o answer_v soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o only_a for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o improper_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o act_n 27.37_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o soul_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n which_o signify_v a_o soul_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n as_o levit._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21._o v._o 1._o there_o shall_v none_o be_v defile_v for_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n numb_a 6.6_o all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o
so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v he_o ordain_v that_o their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v do_v cease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rose_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n exodus_fw-la 31.13_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o viz._n that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n so_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o he_o arise_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n among_o other_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o who_o own_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n arise_v and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v how_o can_v we_o have_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 13.32.33_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o but_o then_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v against_o all_o contradiction_n for_o he_o arise_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v 4._o he_o rise_v again_o to_o encourage_v we_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a redeemer_n our_o surety_n be_v release_v and_o set_v free_a therefore_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o and_o serious_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o act_n 3.2_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n will_v delight_v in_o that_o food_n whereby_o that_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v do_v we_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o life_n those_o who_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sect_n viii_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o our_o jesus_n do_v real_o and_o true_o ascend_v thither_o 3._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o heaven_n it_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v 6._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v typify_v of_o he_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9.11_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o the_o messiah_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n viz._n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typify_v so_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o ephesian_n 4.8_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o according_o he_o himself_o do_v foretell_v his_o ascension_n john_n 6.62_o and_o john_n 20.17_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o real_o perform_v by_o he_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o divinity_n present_a in_o heaven_n while_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v by_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n real_o and_o true_o ascend_v from_o this_o earth_n below_o into_o the_o heaven_n above_o as_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o these_o follow_a scripture_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.50_o 51._o act_n 1.9_o 10._o christ_n ascension_n be_v visible_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o see_v he_o when_o he_o ascend_v the_o holy_a angel_n there_o present_a bear_v also_o testimony_n unto_o it_o act_n 1.10_o 11._o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n he_o ascend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n through_o all_o the_o celestial_a orb_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o he_o 4._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o ascend_v 1._o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.4_o 5._o 2._o after_o his_o humiliation_n his_o exaltation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o step_n of_o which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n another_o step_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n manifest_v his_o victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n 4._o he_o ascend_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.24_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v send_v down_o a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o
officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v qualify_v and_o fit_a man_n with_o requisite_a gift_n for_o their_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o foresay_a scripture_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o do_v assist_v they_o in_o a_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 4._o this_o same_o bless_a spirit_n be_v christ_n advocate_n with_o man_n and_o do_v by_o the_o word_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v their_o will_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o rest_v on_o his_o great_a propitiation_n 5._o this_o same_o holy_a spirit_n also_o assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n give_v they_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o selfdenial_n he_o also_o direct_v and_o govern_v their_o conversation_n enable_v they_o to_o walk_v watchful_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o renovation_n we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n follow_v his_o direction_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o 6._o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o guide_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n zach._n 12.10_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o for_o which_o intercession_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o paraclete_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n joh._n 14.16_o intercedere_fw-la 14.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la advocati_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la clienti_fw-la suggerere_fw-la utilia_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la hortari_fw-la eum_fw-la animare_fw-la atque_fw-la confiâ—mare_fw-la coram_fw-la judice_fw-la ejus_fw-la causam_fw-la agere_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la intercedere_fw-la 7._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o man_n seal_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n seal_v to_o be_v his_o own_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o we_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v his_o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 8._o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n or_o first_o fruit_n to_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n he_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n 9_o this_o spirit_n do_v also_o witness_v or_o evidence_n to_o true_a convert_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v evidence_n to_o we_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o show_v or_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v such_o grace_n 3._o by_o help_v we_o from_o those_o grace_n and_o those_o promise_n to_o conclude_v with_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o what_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o bless_a motion_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o motion_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o pride_n or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n by_o these_o mark_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o we_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o mind_v the_o secure_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 1._o place_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n his_o motion_n be_v for_o love_n and_o do_v good_a 3._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o move_v believer_n to_o unity_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o to_o join_v in_o carnal_a confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a see_v 1_o cor._n 12.25_o eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o teach_v humility_n and_o self-denial_n make_v we_o little_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o teach_v meekness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n not_o boisterousness_n contention_n revile_v or_o revenge_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o teach_v zeal_n for_o god_n not_o a_o furious_a destroy_a zeal_n but_o a_o zeal_n against_o know_a sin_n and_o for_o know_a truth_n and_o know_v duty_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o teach_v mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o subdue_a of_o sensuality_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o move_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o isa_n 8.20_o 9_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n do_v always_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o never_o to_o transgress_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o but_o must_v labour_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o they_o 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v this_o bless_a spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o not_o that_o he_o can_v proper_o be_v grieve_v but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o grieve_v he_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o which_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_a person_n use_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfort_a presence_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n the_o spirit_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v for_o our_o improvement_n in_o sanctification_n we_o must_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o expect_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o not_o in_o way_n wherein_o he_o use_v not_o to_o go_v 5._o we_o must_v do_v most_o when_o this_o bless_a spirit_n help_v we_o most_o if_o he_o extraordinary_o help_v we_o at_o any_o time_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o so_o soon_o as_o at_o other_o time_n 6._o we_o must_v be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o assistance_n he_o be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o afford_v we_o and_o above_o all_o if_o he_o have_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o they_o and_o a_o real_a hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o they_o and_o have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o seek_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o have_v begin_v a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o thankful_a for_o the_o free_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n church_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o it_o 4._o of_o the_o note_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o name_n church_n be_v a_o name_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o body_n
of_o god_n people_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n psal_n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n and_o psal_n 112.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o the_o name_n church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o upon_o this_o truth_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v profession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o profession_n or_o this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v profess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n especial_o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n viz._n i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n or_o choose_v out_o of_o other_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o hereby_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o all_o god_n people_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n though_o make_v up_o of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n single_n person_n so_o profess_v be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o aggregation_n not_o only_o of_o many_o person_n but_o also_o of_o many_o congregation_n of_o believe_v and_o baptise_a person_n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o one_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v agree_v and_o several_a thing_n also_o wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n some_o be_v babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o be_v father_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n some_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n some_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v who_o the_o strong_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v some_o be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o other_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o gift_n nor_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o gift_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o the_o church_n some_o be_v as_o pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o some_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o some_o so_o live_v that_o the_o church_n have_v much_o benefit_n by_o their_o life_n and_o great_a loss_n by_o their_o death_n and_o some_o be_v such_o troubler_n of_o it_o by_o their_o weakness_n and_o corrupt_a distemper_n that_o their_o death_n be_v some_o ease_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v live_v 5._o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o office_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n overseer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o some_o be_v the_o flock_n command_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n so_o also_o of_o office_n 6._o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o employment_n the_o magistrate_n work_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o parent_n and_o another_o to_o child_n one_o to_o master_n and_o another_o to_o servant_n 7._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_o honour_v and_o love_v even_o among_o the_o elder_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n some_o be_v of_o high_a and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o more_o of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o they_o so_o a_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 8._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v differ_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n strict_o take_v as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o true_a live_a member_n thereof_o have_v all_o one_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o be_v and_o happiness_n and_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o 2._o they_o have_v all_o one_o head_n redeemer_n saviour_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o illuminate_v sanctify_a and_o guide_v of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 4._o they_o have_v all_o one_o principal_a ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o all_o aim_n at_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v eph._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o have_v all_o one_o gospel_n which_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n though_o the_o degree_n be_v various_a and_o in_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o usual_o agree_v though_o in_o lesser_a thing_n there_o be_v sometime_o much_o difference_n among_o they_o eph._n 4.5_o 7._o there_o be_v one_o new_a disposition_n or_o holy_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o affection_n predominant_a in_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o all_o of_o they_o hate_n the_o displease_v of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o all_o fear_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o all_o their_o love_n 8._o they_o have_v all_o one_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o live_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o they_o all_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o enter_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o sincere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o they_o agree_v in_o a_o special_a love_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o desire_v of_o its_o welfare_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n through_o mistake_n between_o some_o particular_a member_n yet_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a 11._o they_o agree_v in_o their_o love_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institututed_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v agree_v 2._o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o such_o other_o public_a assembly_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o title_n 1._o holiness_n 2._o catholicism_n or_o universality_n now_o this_o church_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o vocation_n all_o the_o member_n hereof_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o engage_v
unto_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n deut._n 7.6_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o by_o destination_n and_o engagement_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o real_o soâ—_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o train_v up_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a in_o respect_n though_o not_o of_o the_o great_a yet_o of_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o attribute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o not_o ancient_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o insert_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n it_o signify_v general_n or_o universal_a now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n it_o be_v not_o now_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o judea_n but_o diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a be_v exclude_v gal._n 3.28_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o since_o then_o to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o be_v to_o contitinue_v from_o hence_o by_o a_o continual_a accession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o militant_a on_o earth_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n do_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o extent_n whether_o we_o consider_v time_n place_n or_o person_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3_o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 3_o as_o lirinensis_n do_v say_v which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o real_a christian_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n and_o a_o catholic_n christian_n the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n a_o private_a christian_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n catholic_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v fit_o for_o a_o distinctive_a mark_n to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o a_o heretical_a but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o and_o thus_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n account_v all_o man_n heretic_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o then_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow_n christian_n man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n contain_v within_o it_o all_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o company_n of_o christian_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o warfare_n war_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v those_o saint_n who_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v those_o adversary_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n this_o distinction_n be_v found_v upon_o ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v the_o family_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o family_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v one_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n the_o triumphant_a we_o may_v read_v of_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v thus_o premise_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a 1._o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o churcrh_fw-mi militant_a here_o on_o earth_n consist_v partly_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o of_o it_o partly_o of_o such_o as_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v rev._n 2.9_o of_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o jew_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o profane_a person_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n than_o of_o it_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n or_o no._n it_o do_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n matth._n 13.24_o and_o to_o a_o great_a house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o true_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v it_o be_v call_v invisible_a because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o can_v see_v the_o profession_n but_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o no_o they_o can_v see_v the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o than_o between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n 3._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v distinguish_v into_o particular_a and_o universal_a a_o particular_a
church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.7_o that_o be_v church_n that_o be_v in_o seven_o city_n in_o asia_n as_o appear_v verse_n 11._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o church_n in_o particular_a house_n as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16.5_o and_o in_o the_o hâ—use_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n all_o christian_n as_o christian_n who_o profess_v and_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o congregation_n consist_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v particular_a true_a church_n though_o they_o may_v also_o much_o differ_v in_o degree_n of_o purity_n this_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o upon_o earth_n otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o absurd_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o roman_a catholic_n cathotholick_n import_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o roman_a but_o a_o particular_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o indeed_o a_o eminent_a part_n yet_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o now_o she_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a that_o she_o be_v term_v babylon_n rev._n 1.7_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18.4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n worship_v image_n do_v it_o pray_v to_o saint_n do_v it_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v it_o perform_v its_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v it_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n be_v this_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o assert_v it_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o use_v to_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a and_o real_a christian_n before_o luther_n among_o they_o be_v our_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o more_o more_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cummunion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n that_o make_v any_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o every_o inferior_a truth_n that_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v every_o error_n cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o it_o that_o church_n then_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o luther_n we_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n protestant_n we_o hold_v be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o this_o church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o the_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n abyssine_n or_o any_o other_o profess_v christianity_n and_o though_o the_o papist_n talk_v much_o of_o antiquity_n if_o they_o will_v try_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v the_o sound_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v to_o antiquity_n let_v the_o elder_a way_n of_o religion_n carry_v it_o we_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o less_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o we_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o depart_v from_o but_o the_o papist_n far_a ask_v we_o if_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o forefather_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n we_o answer_v they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o many_o of_o the_o gross_a error_n in_o it_o and_o god_n may_v gracious_o pass_v by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o light_n as_o we_o have_v to_o show_v they_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o do_v therefore_o in_o charity_n think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o ancestor_n former_o and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v live_v good_a life_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o by_o their_o popery_n but_o by_o their_o christianity_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v 2._o right_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o those_o be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_o administer_v so_o the_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a 3._o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n discipline_n indeed_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o very_o be_v but_o to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v how_o be_v the_o church_n say_v not_o to_o err_v answ_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v 2._o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v universal_o though_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a to_o salvation_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o this_o show_v we_o the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_o regenerate_v sanctify_a person_n who_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v catholic_n in_o a_o better_a sense_n than_o the_o romanist_n use_v that_o word_n but_o whosoever_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a let_v they_o talk_v they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n affection_n which_o may_v incline_v they_o 1._o to_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n a_o true_a catholic_n spirit_n be_v for_o union_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o compassionate_v all_o real_a christian_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 12.15_o 16._o 3._o to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o much_o concern_v touch_v the_o welfare_n thereof_o and_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n chhurch_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o paayer_n of_o this_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n now_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n concern_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o who_o may_v true_o be_v call_v saint_n and_o wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o saintship_n do_v consist_v and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 2._o who_o be_v those_o person_n with_o who_o these_o saint_n have_v communion_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o by_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n have_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o holy_a faith_n unite_n they_o to_o
by_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o sprinkle_v come_v near_a the_o baptism_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o dip_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o red-sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o be_v call_v a_o baptise_v and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v with_o some_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o dip_v in_o the_o red-sea_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v who_o be_v drow_v therein_o but_o only_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o foot_n or_o else_o possible_o some_o drop_n from_o the_o wave_n of_o it_o may_v be_v blow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wind_n but_o against_o this_o some_o object_n that_o place_n rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n answ_n our_o baptism_n show_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v and_o consequent_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o shall_v mind_v we_o that_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v not_o press_v metaphor_n too_o far_o else_o as_o christ_n lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o we_o must_v lie_v under_o water_n which_o if_o it_o be_v practise_v will_v quick_o end_v this_o controversy_n beside_o our_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o person_n baptize_v resemble_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o pour_v dust_n or_o earth_n on_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o burial_n also_o but_o we_o must_v not_o as_o i_o say_v strain_v resemblance_n too_o far_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n continue_v every_o circumstance_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o enjoin_v to_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o people_n in_o haste_n ready_a to_o march_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o and_o other_o circumstance_n we_o do_v not_o find_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o eat_v the_o passover_n therefore_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o christian_a prudence_n provide_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a baptise_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a wash_n or_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n due_o perform_v by_o a_o person_n right_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o what_o mr._n perkins_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v considerable_a viz._n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o convert_a pagan_a or_o turk_n of_o ripe_a year_n in_o a_o hot_a country_n mark_n that_o we_o may_v baptize_v he_o by_o dip_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n hereby_o signify_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n and_o justification_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v 2._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n purge_v out_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n 1._o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o solemn_a rite_n signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sanctify_a our_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 4.11_o into_o who_o place_n it_o succeed_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o 2._o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o we_o be_v a_o solemn_a dedicate_a and_n and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o the_o sincere_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o creator_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o our_o rightful_a lord_n love_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n prefer_v his_o favour_n before_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v accept_v he_o as_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o comfort_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a engage_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o express_v in_o ephes_n 2._o v._n 28._o and_o 3._o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o enrol_a we_o into_o christ_n family_n the_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o union_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o member_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n of_o obedience_n engage_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n when_o our_o saviour_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o say_v i_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v those_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o child_n of_o one_o or_o both_o christian_a parent_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o po_fw-es be_v grant_v by_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o latter_a sition_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o more_o clear_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o rule_n which_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o great_a truth_n couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v right_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o bind_v to_o we_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.31_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o by_o express_a scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n see_v sect._n 6._o concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v much_o say_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o
manner_n be_v by_o thanksgiving_n and_o praâ—er_n to_o god_n hence_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o blessing_n and_o pray_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n or_o set_v they_o apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o consecration_n change_v not_o the_o element_n as_o to_o their_o substance_n christ_n substance_n in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la nuâ—la_fw-la est_fw-la transmutatio_fw-la signorum_fw-la in_o res_fw-la signatas_fw-la aut_fw-la existentia_fw-la rerum_fw-la signatarum_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la sed_fw-la signa_fw-la vocantur_fw-la res_fw-la signatae_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la pontificij_fw-la panem_fw-la traâ—smutari_fw-la in_o coâ—pus_fw-la lutherani_fw-la cuâ—pus_fw-la essâ—_n in_o pane_n statuunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la expâ—ndunt_fw-la locuâ—ionem_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la habemâ—s_fw-la gen._n 17._o uâ—i_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la voco_fw-la foedus_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la tropus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la septem_fw-la vaccae_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la item_n semen_n est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la iâ—i_fw-la enim_fw-la copula_fw-la est_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la significare_fw-la consecration_n make_v the_o element_n only_o representative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o their_o use_n office_n and_o signification_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o christ_n bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v before_o he_o pronounce_v these_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o these_o be_v 2._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n order_n bread_n the_o papist_n break_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o give_v it_o whole_a in_o wafer_n cake_n and_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o be_v a_o palpable_a violation_n of_o his_o order_n hence_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 3._o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o the_o cup_n take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o shall_v accord_o to_o christ_n institution_n administer_v this_o ordinance_n be_v 1._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v they_o apart_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n from_o a_o common_a to_o this_o religious_a use_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a representation_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o then_o to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o consecrate_v to_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o wine_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o inward_a mystery_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n signify_v by_o these_o outward_a element_n here_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o eternal_a good_a i_o say_v say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v receive_v break_v though_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v not_o break_v yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n as_o break_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o cruel_a wound_n he_o receive_v for_o you_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o offer_v to_o we_o he_o be_v give_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n john_n 55._o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o verse_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o dwell_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o the_o constant_a influence_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o meat_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o mouth_n and_o taste_v by_o our_o palate_n and_o so_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n be_v so_o receive_v he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n as_o meat_n do_v a_o hungry_a man_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o crucify_v and_o of_o be_v high_o please_v with_o he_o on_o that_o account_n as_o the_o palate_n be_v with_o wholesome_a agreeable_a food_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o may_v of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n not_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o gross_a capernaite_n john_n 6._o who_o have_v a_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o eat_v corporal_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v and_o of_o such_o a_o eat_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o now_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a sacramental_a eat_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o this_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n he_o show_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o without_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o v._o 53._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n that_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v christ_n in_o they_o 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o command_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o circumstance_n and_o accessary_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o main_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o only_o at_o that_o time_n occasional_a circumstance_n the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o substance_n end_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o chief_o mind_n that_o the_o die_a charge_n of_o a_o friend_n do_v usual_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o bystander_n and_o so_o shall_v this_o solemn_a charge_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n make_v upon_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o all_o age_n till_o i_o come_v so_o long_v it_o must_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v 2._o of_o the_o mistake_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o remembrance_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o
practice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o betake_v thyself_o to_o some_o retire_a privacy_n and_o sequester_v thyself_o from_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n labour_v to_o bring_v thy_o mind_n into_o a_o good_a calm_a sedate_n frame_v and_o fitness_n for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o fit_v thyself_o for_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n 3._o serious_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o such_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v and_o yet_o approach_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n be_v guilty_a of_o profane_v this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o vilify_a the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o chastisement_n here_o and_o without_o repentance_n of_o eternal_a hereafter_o 4._o serious_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n and_o here_o a_o twofold_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o pitch_n of_o worthiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v too_o high_a so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v think_v sit_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o table_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o high_a and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o low_a believer_n and_o sâ—_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v too_o low_a so_o â—hat_n aâ—â—_n person_n though_o very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n if_o he_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o come_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v therefore_o avoid_v both_o these_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o 1._o what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n 2._o what_o be_v insufficient_a the_o qualification_n requisite_a be_v these_o 1._o knowledge_n the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o nature_n signification_n end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n ignorant_n person_n therefore_o be_v total_o unfit_a for_o the_o present_a and_o must_v first_o be_v instruct_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n require_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o a_o scholar_n who_o know_v how_o to_o dispute_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o point_n and_o know_v all_o the_o distinction_n about_o they_o but_o the_o savoury_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o have_v these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a speculative_a float_a or_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o a_o knowledge_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_v knowledge_n knowledge_n not_o sanctify_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o the_o more_o any_o soul_n be_v save_o enlighten_v the_o more_o it_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o own_o folly_n and_o corruption_n and_o great_a depravedness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v operative_a for_o the_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reform_v of_o the_o life_n never_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o he_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v he_o he_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o body_n can_v show_v he_o when_o i_o see_v he_o go_v on_o in_o path_n lead_v down_o to_o hell_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a skill_n in_o physic_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o it_o nor_o apply_v any_o fit_a remedy_n for_o himself_o certain_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o right_a which_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n nor_o reform_v the_o life_n 2._o repentance_n they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o true_a contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 3._o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v bring_v humble_o to_o confess_v they_o with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n unto_o god_n and_o 5._o to_o turn_v from_o they_o unto_o god_n by_o sincere_a amendment_n of_o their_o life_n 3._o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o main_a qualification_n requisite_a to_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a the_o main_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a own_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o sincere_a give_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o solemn_a trust_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v operative_a for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n 4._o love_n of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v several_a act_n require_v 1._o we_o ought_v to_o excite_v a_o great_a love_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o constant_a benefactor_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o q._n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o no_o 1._o have_v we_o be_v deep_o wound_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a physician_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o have_v we_o find_v he_o cure_v our_o accuse_v condemn_a conscience_n have_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n any_o such_o foundation_n as_o this_o 2._o do_v we_o own_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o as_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o office_n do_v we_o love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n do_v we_o love_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o word_n do_v we_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o saviourship_n 3._o do_v we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o bitter_a suffering_n which_o he_o so_o ready_o undergo_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o 4._o be_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n keep_v my_o commandment_n 5._o be_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n dear_a to_o we_o be_v we_o concern_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v be_v we_o suitable_o affect_v when_o his_o interest_n prosper_v or_o be_v trample_v upon_o when_o it_o go_v well_o or_o ill_o with_o his_o church_n 6._o do_v we_o love_v he_o for_o those_o eminent_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o his_o life_n 7._o be_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o 8._o do_v we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o constant_a intercession_n for_o we_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n let_v we_o try_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o these_o mark_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v excite_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o true_a love_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v real_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v love_v their_o person_n grace_n and_o fellowship_n these_o we_o shall_v love_v with_o a_o complacential_a love_n but_o beside_o these_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o very_a enemy_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n wish_v well_o unfeigned_o to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o charity_n be_v 1._o forgive_a injury_n 2._o do_v good_a against_o evil_n 3._o speak_v
his_o spirit_n 4._o they_o be_v such_o who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n do_v labour_n to_o mortify_v their_o inward_a lust_n and_o to_o purify_v their_o heart_n from_o secret_a sin_n 5._o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o interest_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o they_o be_v such_o who_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1._o to_o be_v religious_a towards_o god_n 2._o righteous_a towards_o man_n 3._o sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o 4._o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o relative_a duty_n 7._o they_o be_v such_o as_o true_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n 8._o they_o be_v such_o as_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 9_o they_o be_v such_o as_o labour_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o themselves_o viz._n over_o their_o thought_n over_o their_o affection_n over_o their_o word_n over_o their_o action_n and_o over_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n 10._o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v approve_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o most_o eligible_a and_o most_o safe_a 11._o they_o do_v consent_n to_o and_o own_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o these_o be_v the_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v now_o if_o any_o one_o on_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o do_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o encourage_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a christian_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o you_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o careful_o avoid_v distraction_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v through_o the_o whole_a administration_n and_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o work_n you_o be_v about_o 2._o labour_v to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v and_o awaken_v in_o your_o soul_n these_o follow_a grace_n 1._o awake_v repentance_n and_o a_o bleed_a sorrow_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a and_o especial_o for_o those_o that_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o thy_o conscience_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n in_o some_o such_o soliloquy_n as_o these_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v my_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n god_n may_v have_v cut_v i_o down_o in_o my_o sin_n and_o cast_v i_o down_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o have_v he_o hitherto_o spare_v i_o and_o do_v he_o now_o offer_v i_o a_o pardon_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n o_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o shall_v this_o melt_v thou_o into_o penitent_a tear_n how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o loath_a and_o hate_v every_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v they_o all_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o awake_v and_o excite_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n in_o thyself_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a o_o my_o soul_n be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o whâ—m_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v their_o transgression_n but_o will_v pardon_v they_o in_o and_o through_o his_o son_n yea_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o justification_n be_v testify_v to_o their_o conscience_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o by_o their_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o may_v be_v my_o portion_n whatever_o god_n deny_v i_o else_o in_o this_o world_n oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n make_v to_o my_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o my_o heart_n o_o that_o my_o lust_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o my_o duty_n better_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a over_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o all_o my_o way_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v be_v o_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v depart_v much_o better_v much_o revive_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v from_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n 3._o awake_v faith_n say_v to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confident_a and_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n now_o require_v of_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v humble_o cast_v thyself_o at_o christ_n foot_n and_o serious_o and_o deliberate_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o humble_o cast_v thyself_o on_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o must_v consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v rule_v in_o thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o govern_v thou_o by_o his_o law_n o_o my_o soul_n willing_o free_o deliberate_o surrender_v thyself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardo_fw-mi ed_z in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n go_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v and_o though_o thou_o have_v before_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o and_o by_o act_n of_o faith_n unite_v thyself_o to_o he_o yet_o labour_v now_o to_o excite_v and_o put_v forth_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o unite_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_z i_o come_v to_o thou_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n here_o anew_o to_o thou_o take_v it_o wash_v it_o in_o thy_o precious_a blood_n from_o the_o gâ—ilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o have_v say_v whoever_o come_v unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o o_o receive_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n o_o absolve_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n of_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n o_o keep_v my_o poor_a soul_n that_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o i_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v profess_v and_o declare_v that_o thy_o merit_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n i_o do_v alone_o depend_v on_o and_o abide_v by_o for_o my_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o do_v now_o renew_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o my_o baptism_n resolve_v by_o thy_o grace_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o thou_o 4._o awake_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v to_o save_v poor_a lose_a sinner_n he_o do_v not_o thus_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o poor_a worm_n for_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o agony_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o precious_a body_n thus_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v to_o redeem_v we_o be_v there_o ever_o love_v like_o this_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o in_o return_n for_o all_o this_o love_n o_o my_o sweet_a jesus_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o love_n and_o service_n from_o i_o though_o my_o heart_n be_v base_a and_o disingenuous_a and_o be_v not_o sufficient_o affect_v with_o thy_o love_n thou_o be_v infinite_o lovely_a though_o my_o heart_n love_v thou_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o be_v exceed_v
lovely_a and_o amiable_a even_o in_o thy_o humiliation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v thou_o now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n o_o how_o beneficial_a be_v thy_o merit_n how_o desirable_a be_v thy_o grace_n o_o let_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n on_o thou_o flow_v down_o to_o we_o thy_o poor_a member_n o_o my_o soul_n imagine_v now_o thou_o see_v thy_o sweet_a saviour_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n tear_v with_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n can_v thou_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o who_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o eternal_a misery_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi the_o penitent_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o now_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o thou_o love_v he_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o delight_n to_o please_v he_o love_v his_o person_n high_o value_v his_o merit_n love_v his_o ordinance_n love_v his_o grace_n love_v his_o command_n o_o my_o soul_n can_v thou_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n say_v with_o peter_n lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 5._o excite_v in_o thyself_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o unite_v they_o more_o and_o more_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o make_v they_o more_o exemplary_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a outward_a mercy_n and_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 6._o excite_v love_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o thy_o very_a enemy_n say_v to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o must_v forgive_v if_o thou_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v thy_o dear_a saviour_n require_v this_o of_o thou_o matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o verse_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v so_o many_o thousand_o talent_n thou_o must_v not_o take_v thy_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n matth._n 18.28_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o wrong_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a state_n but_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v a_o black_a mark_n and_o character_n therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n pray_v for_o thy_o very_a enemy_n this_o day_n lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n give_v they_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o son_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n give_v they_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v bless_v they_o o_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v always_o love_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o never_o fall_v out_o more_o 7._o awake_v and_o excite_v in_o thyself_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n say_v with_o holy_a david_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v christ_n redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o have_v he_o redeem_v thou_o and_o that_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n have_v he_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v he_o vanquish_v death_n and_o satan_n for_o thou_o through_o his_o blood_n shall_v thou_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o transcendent_a mercy_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o on_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v astonish_v oh_o my_o soul_n at_o this_o love_n and_o never_o be_v forgetful_a of_o it_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o join_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o blessing_n god_n for_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a benefit_n and_o never_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o transcendent_a mercy_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v especial_o labour_v to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v there_o be_v some_o other_o direction_n also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a thou_o shall_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o employ_v thy_o outward_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o communicant_a lie_v not_o so_o much_o between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o element_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n 2._o when_o thou_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v think_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a pain_n and_o anguish_n our_o lord_n endure_v when_o his_o body_n be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n can_v thou_o see_v christ_n body_n break_v for_o thou_o and_o thy_o heart_n not_o break_v with_o deep_a contrition_n for_o thy_o sin_n 2._o consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o submit_v to_o such_o grievous_a pain_n and_o such_o disgrace_n for_o our_o sake_n think_v thou_o hear_v he_o say_v behold_v my_o friend_n how_o my_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o wound_v for_o your_o sake_n be_v there_o ever_o grief_n be_v there_o ever_o love_v like_o i_o 3._o consider_v the_o vile_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v our_o lord_n to_o such_o misery_n and_o require_v such_o blood_n to_o expiate_v it_o 4._o consider_v what_o the_o redemption_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v cost_v it_o cost_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v pay_v for_o it_o 3._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o then_o say_v lord_z thou_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o lose_a soul_n i_o free_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o free_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o my_o baptism_n lord_n save_v i_o and_o sanctify_v i_o o_o interpose_v thy_o merit_n this_o day_n for_o my_o pardon_n and_o strengthen_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n lord_n behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v please_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o to_o pardon_v all_o my_o transgression_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n so_o to_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o i_o fill_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n give_v i_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n daily_o and_o make_v i_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 4._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o thy_o hand_n think_v again_o of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o the_o infinite_a value_n o_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o this_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o only_o can_v make_v expiation_n and_o give_v god_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n one_o drop_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v worth_a a_o world_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o be_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o fall_v man_n which_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v o_o bless_a saviour_n wash_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o thy_o precious_a blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v to_o i_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o thou_o by_o such_o prayer_n soliloquy_n and_o holy_a meditation_n thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o sanctify_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v about_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n 5._o join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o communicant_n in_o a_o hearty_a praise_a god_n for_o
soul_n how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o father_n will_v the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o say_v he_o john_n 18.11_o and_o luke_n 22.42_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 4._o he_o teach_v this_o lesson_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n teach_v contentment_n these_o way_n 1._o by_o convince_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o reasonabln_a of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n and_o have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o be_v infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a and_o gracious_a we_o shall_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n 2._o by_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n eph._n 3.16_o we_o be_v strengthen_v say_v the_o apostle_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 4._o by_o shed_v abroad_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o j_o ynt_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o this_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n teach_v this_o lesson_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o hâ—s_n spirit_n will_v yoâ—_n learn_v this_o lesson_n put_v yourselves_o under_o christ_n institution_n particular_o labour_n to_o practise_v these_o thing_n 1._o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o secure_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o your_o transgression_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n a_o condemn_a man_n have_v no_o contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o enjoy_v but_o a_o man_n pardon_v be_v content_a and_o well_o please_v with_o a_o morsel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom_n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o may_v be_v much_o tribulation_n to_o such_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n no_o condemnation_n 2._o labour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n for_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o tâ—at_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o keep_v and_o cherish_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v cherish_v and_o comfort_v you_o 3._o prepare_v for_o affliction_n and_o think_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o you_o and_o when_o they_o come_v meet_v they_o as_o discreet_a abigal_n meet_v david_n let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a beg_v of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o do_v chastise_v thou_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o thou_o earnest_o implore_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o bitterness_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o wrath_n in_o thy_o cup._n and_o pray_v also_o that_o all_o your_o affliction_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o you_o and_o may_v do_v you_o that_o good_a which_o god_n send_v they_o for_o and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o your_o carriage_n under_o affliction_n than_o trouble_v at_o they_o 4._o moderate_a your_o desire_n after_o worldly_a thing_n though_o god_n cut_v you_o short_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v often_o of_o your_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o other_o life_n take_v mr._n herbert_n pious_a counsel_n pag._n 131._o content_v thou_o greedy_a heart_n modest_a and_o moderate_a joy_n to_o those_o that_o have_v title_n to_o more_o hereafter_o when_o they_o part_v be_v pass_o brave_a let_v the_o upper_a spring_n into_o the_o low_a descend_v and_o fall_v and_o thou_o do_v flow_v what_o though_o some_o have_v a_o fraught_n of_o clove_n and_o nutmeg_n and_o in_o cinnamon_n sail_n if_o thou_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o spice_n a_o draught_n when_o grief_n prevail_v and_o for_o the_o future_a time_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o spice_n be_v it_o not_o fair_a 5._o be_v humble_a under_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n and_o earnest_o beg_v strength_n from_o christ_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o be_v content_a in_o every_o condition_n a_o believer_n strength_n both_o for_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v from_o christ_n psal_n 131.3_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n 6._o when_o thou_o be_v strengthen_v to_o bear_v affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a placid_n and_o sedate_v mind_n give_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o 7._o be_v not_o secure_a but_o watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n moses_n though_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o once_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o fit_a of_o discontent_n and_o passion_n and_o speak_v so_o unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v into_o canaan_n now_o if_o a_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_a grace_n so_o fail_v what_o eruption_n of_o discontent_n may_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o chap._n viii_o of_o covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a in_o handle_v of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o covetousness_n it_o 2._o in_o what_o particular_n it_o discover_v itself_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v covetous_a 5._o the_o great_a evil_n of_o it_o 6._o i_o shall_v give_v some_o direction_n and_o prescribe_v some_o remedy_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o covetousness_n be_v a_o inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o riches_n and_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o hanker_a after_o they_o the_o simple_a desire_n so_o riches_n be_v not_o covetousness_n but_o a_o inordinate_a and_o overgreedy_a desire_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o heart_n one_o may_v have_v little_a and_o yet_o be_v covetous_a one_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o yet_o free_a from_o covetousness_n 2._o covetousness_n discover_v itself_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o get_v wealth_n unconscionable_o without_o regard_n either_o to_o piety_n equity_n justice_n charity_n or_o humanity_n when_o man_n have_v their_o heart_n so_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v it_o such_o as_o be_v oppression_n overreach_a cheat_v lie_v steal_v and_o so_o in_o treasure_v up_o wealth_n they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o 2._o in_o a_o unduede_n tain_v and_o withhold_a from_o the_o poor_a through_o hardheartedness_n and_o penuriousness_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o strait-hearted_n and_o strait-handed_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n so_o cruel_a so_o hard_o and_o miserable_a that_o he_o give_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o very_o little_a and_o only_o what_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o importunity_n when_o man_n be_v continual_o hoard_v up_o for_o themselves_o but_o have_v no_o bowel_n or_o pity_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o their_o indigent_a relation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o abound_v yet_o be_v inordinate_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o more_o still_o be_v perplex_v with_o a_o infidel_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v want_v when_o they_o be_v old_a like_a simonides_n who_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v covetous_a in_o his_o old_a age_n answer_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v riches_n to_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o die_v than_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o my_o friend_n while_o i_o live_v 3._o in_o spend_v too_o spare_o and_o niggardly_o when_o man_n that_o have_v plentiful_a estate_n have_v not_o heart_n to_o allow_v themselves_o
which_o we_o must_v account_v for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o vain_o waste_v and_o misspend_v our_o estate_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o our_o time_n time_n be_v a_o universal_a talon_n that_o every_o one_o that_o live_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v entrust_v with_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o talon_n of_o learning_n or_o wealth_n but_o every_o man_n who_o live_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o talon_n of_o time_n which_o he_o may_v improve_v to_o his_o great_a advantage_n if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o how_o high_o guilty_a then_o be_v those_o careless_a waster_n of_o time_n and_o those_o voluptuous_a liver_n who_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o almost_o every_o day_n a_o new_a divertisement_n to_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n as_o they_o wicked_o phrase_v it_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o o_o wretch_n do_v you_o study_v to_o pass_v away_o that_o which_o fly_v away_o so_o fast_o you_o have_v need_n clip_v its_o wing_n or_o hang_v leaden_a plummet_n upon_o it_o to_o stop_v its_o course_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o fly_v away_o so_o fast_o if_o you_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o you_o say_v you_o be_v for_o a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o merry_a sure_o you_o think_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o leviathan_n in_o the_o sea_n mere_o to_o sport_n and_o take_v your_o pastime_n therein_o hark_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n you_o that_o be_v such_o prodigal_a spender_n and_o waster_n of_o your_o precious_a time_n this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v you_o to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n in_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n allow_v he_o to_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v that_o time_n in_o sport_n and_o pastime_n in_o feast_n and_o merriment_n in_o idle_a visit_n and_o compliment_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o regard_n in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v and_o how_o his_o life_n be_v certain_o and_o unavoidable_o at_o a_o end_n if_o he_o do_v not_o procure_v his_o pardon_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o think_v he_o in_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a speech_n of_o that_o die_a person_n who_o cry_v out_o on_o his_o deathbed_n call_v time_n again_o o_o call_v time_n again_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v 6._o another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v redeem_v time_n be_v that_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o order_v in_o what_o part_n of_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n we_o shall_v be_v bear_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o time_n be_v and_o who_o determine_v our_o time_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n act_v 17.26_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o evil_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v now_o more_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o redeem_v our_o time_n and_o improve_v it_o for_o all_o those_o excellent_a purpose_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o speak_v time_n to_o be_v evil_a 1._o when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o little_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v great_a example_n to_o encourage_v it_o 2._o when_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o when_o the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o multitude_n be_v entrap_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v need_n from_o this_o consideration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o our_o time_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o time_n shall_v be_v redeem_v 1._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a well_o to_o improve_v than_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v you_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o time_n of_o visitation_n luke_n 19.44_o of_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o of_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v isa_n 55.6_o of_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o this_o time_n of_o all_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o improve_v but_o you_o will_v say_v possible_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o of_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o thing_n 1._o when_o he_o cast_v you_o by_o his_o providence_n under_o a_o powerful_a and_o awaken_n ministry_n whereby_o you_o be_v show_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o your_o conversion_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n co-operate_v with_o that_o ministry_n and_o draw_v and_o persuade_v your_o heart_n to_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n 3._o when_o he_o send_v some_o awaken_n affliction_n either_o public_a or_o private_a upon_o you_o whereby_o he_o make_v your_o heart_n soft_a and_o tender_a and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v good_a counsel_n 4._o when_o he_o afford_v you_o the_o company_n and_o example_n of_o pious_a and_o faithful_a christian_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o forward_o and_o encourage_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o god_n afford_v you_o these_o help_n high_o value_n and_o prize_v they_o as_o special_a favour_n from_o heaven_n and_o account_n that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n this_o be_v your_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o improve_v all_o fit_a season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o business_n they_o design_v for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o its_o fit_a season_n which_o can_v be_v do_v out_o of_o it_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o sail_v with_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o form_v iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v at_o another_o time_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n season_n of_o grace_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v neglect_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o visitation_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v outstand_v their_o visitation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v shrewd_a sign_n of_o it_o which_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o all_o well_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o such_o sign_n be_v find_v in_o we_o or_o no._n those_o sign_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o when_o people_n have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v nothing_o better_v by_o they_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o worldly_a as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a as_o before_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o have_v find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 2._o when_o people_n have_v have_v many_o conviction_n and_o secret_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v resist_v and_o quench_v they_o observe_v what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 24.13_o of_o that_o people_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o that_o be_v have_v use_v mean_n to_o purge_v thou_o by_o send_v my_o prophet_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o and_o dreadful_a be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o 3._o when_o god_n send_v affliction_n after_o affliction_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v nothing_o amend_v by_o they_o esay_n 1.5_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o 4._o when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o when_o they_o go_v on_o confident_o and_o presumptuous_o in_o their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o warning_n and_o threaten_n
many_o frequent_o do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a communication_n i_o swear_v i_o will_v do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thinâ—_n or_o i_o swear_v i_o never_o see_v such_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n i_o swear_v be_v by_o some_o supposed_a to_o have_v the_o import_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o use_v such_o word_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o when_o they_o say_v i_o swear_v i_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o swear_v or_o no._n if_o they_o do_v swear_v they_o do_v heinous_o ill_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n as_o we_o show_v before_o if_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v and_o yet_o say_v they_o do_v swear_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v noâ—_n lie_v and_o that_o they_o know_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n also_o so_o that_o let_v they_o tâ—kâ—_n it_o whâ—ch_v way_n they_o will_v i_o suppose_v their_o own_o reason_n if_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o it_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n saâ—er_v forthem_a to_o forbear_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n than_o to_o use_v it_o page_n 5._o line_n 20._o read_v so_o incomprehensible_a a_o p._n 7._o l._n 12._o r._n god_n p._n 8._o l._n 4._o after_o help_v we_o r._n now_o the_o lesson_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o be_v these_o p._n 17._o l._n 6._o r._n in_o christ_n l._n 32._o r._n comfortable_o p._n 23._o l._n 28._o r._n testimony_n p._n 24._o mark_fw-mi r._n he_o p._n 25._o l._n 35._o r._n resist_v grieve_a p._n 26._o l._n 32._o r._n needs_o p._n 30._o l._n 33._o r._n at_o any_o time_n p._n 32._o l._n 5._o mark_fw-mi r._n humi_fw-la limus_fw-la p._n 32._o l._n 25._o r._n preserve_v p._n 35._o l._n 10._o r._n name_v p._n 37._o l._n 11._o r._n angel_n p._n 40._o l._n 3._o r._n christ_n p._n 41._o l._n 19_o r._n the_o p._n 45._o l._n 25._o r._n second_o l._n 30._o r._n fearful_a look_v for_o of_o p._n 46._o l._n 16._o r._n so_o p._n 49._o l._n 28._o r._n disappoint_v p._n 51._o l._n 25._o r._n obstruction_n p._n 53._o l_o 32._o r._n notion_n p._n 54._o l._n 13._o r._n conversion_n l._n 15._o in_o marg._n r._n a_o deo_fw-la l._n 17._o r._n within_o p._n 57_o l._n 21._o r._n god_n p._n 59_o l._n 29._o r._n have_v l._n 31._o r._n so_o far_o forth_o p._n 61._o l._n 16._o r._n especial_a p._n 64._o l._n 37._o r._n in_o it_o p._n 65._o l._n 16._o r._n second_o p._n 67_o l._n 37._o blot_n out_o a_o l._n 38._o r._n a_o high_a p._n 68_o l._n 8._o r._n affectation_n p._n 69._o l._n 10._o r._n of_o the_o will_n l._n 36._o r._n help_v himself_o p._n 70._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v l._n 36._o r._n in_o we_o p._n 71._o l._n 18._o r._n utter_o p._n 74._o l._n 24._o r._n seal_n p._n 90._o l._n 27._o r._n be_v set_v p._n 91._o l._n 21._o r._n first_o p_o 107._o l._n 18._o r._n from_o 46_o to_o 51._o p._n 108._o l._n 2._o r._n luke_n 8._o p._n 110._o l._n 29._o r._n 18._o p._n 111._o l._n 16._o leave_v out_o the_o p._n 118._o l_o 8._o leave_v out_o to_o p._n 121._o l._n 5._o r._n too_o dear_a p._n 123._o l._n 10._o r._n sometime_o p._n 124._o l._n 22._o r._n hold_v p._n 130._o l._n 14_o r._n potion_n p._n 132._o l._n 15._o &_o l._n 21._o r._n counsel_n p._n 133._o l._n 25._o r._n sacrifice_n p._n 136._o l._n 9_o r._n that_o p._n 148._o l._n 29._o for_o act_n r._n colos_n p._n 153._o l._n 23._o r._n improvement_n l._n 37._o put_v out_o they_o p._n 154._o l._n 24._o for_o to_o r._n the_o p._n 160._o l._n 34._o leave_v out_o they_o p._n 16â—_n l._n 13._o blot_n out_o and_o l._n 24._o for_o a_o r._n the_o p._n 170._o l._n 3._o put_v out_o and_o l._n 5._o r._n succession_n l._n 6._o after_o church_n put_v in_o which_o p._n 172._o l._n 32._o r._n catholic_n p._n 173._o l._n 13._o leave_v out_o more_o p._n 177._o l._n 5._o r._n office_n p._n 179._o l._n 17._o r._n needs_o p._n 182._o l._n 7._o r._n their_o l._n 18._o put_v out_o against_o l._n 18._o r._n in_o after_o be_v p._n 191._o l._n 19_o r._n will_v not_o have_v p._n 192._o l._n 19_o after_o 2_o put_v in_o as_o p._n 209._o l._n 31._o r._n position_n l._n 33._o leave_v out_o sition_n p._n 210._o l._n 29._o r._n apostle_n p._n 211._o l._n 8._o r._n 1_o thes_n 2._o 7._o p._n 229._o l_o 7._o r._n chap._n 6._o p._n 223._o l._n 14._o r._n fitness_n p._n 250_o l._n 32._o r._n duty_n p._n 251._o l._n 9_o put_v in_o three_o after_o enjoin_v p._n 252_o l._n 35._o r._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o p._n 262_o l._n 37_o for_o and_z r._n add_v p._n 285._o l._n 32_o r._n which_o render_v p._n 286._o l._n 30._o r._n unreasonable_a p._n 288._o l._n 29._o ult_n for_o who_o r._n how_o p._n 290._o l._n 32._o blot_n out_o â—_o p._n 305._o l._n 33._o r._n another_o man_n liberty_n p._n 319._o l._n 9_o r._n to_o this_o sin_n p._n 332._o l._n 13_o for_o twenty_o r._n forty_o l._n 16._o for_o ten_o r._n twenty_o p._n 334._o l._n 35._o for_o sort_n r._n sect_n p._n 3â—0_n l_o 24._o for_o this_o r._n the_o p._n 342._o l._n 22._o for_o it_o r._n they_o p._n 343._o l._n 1._o r._n far_o p._n 345._o l._n 36._o after_o philadelphia_n add_v rev._n 2._o and_o l._n 37._o r._n by_o which_o p._n 349._o l._n 3._o r._n be_v l._n 13._o r._n of_o p._n 352._o l._n 33._o r._n matth._n p._n 359._o l._n 4._o for_o heb._n r._n habac._n p._n 388._o l._n 37._o r._n give_v p._n 390._o l._n 35._o r._n in_o a_o year_n chap._n i._o of_o god_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n almighty_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o true_a piety_n than_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a affâ—ctiva_fw-la distinct_a theologâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la affâ—ctiva_fw-la practical_a and_o affective_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v who_o be_v always_o what_o he_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o manifest_v for_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o any_o be_v to_o raise_v itself_o from_o nothing_o to_o be_v something_o we_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n see_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v act_v and_o work_v and_o be_v a_o cause_n before_o it_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n from_o hence_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o be_v or_o entity_n always_o and_o from_o eternity_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o moment_n whereof_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o be_v at_o all_o now_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v that_o be_v ever_o and_o eternal_o for_o else_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o be_v at_o all_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o this_o â—eing_v be_v a_o necessary_a be_v and_o be_v absolute_o first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o being_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o its_o own_o existence_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o first_o being_n existence_n and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o his_o not_o be_v or_o not_o be_v always_o what_o he_o be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v and_o this_o necessary_a this_o eternal_a this_o first_o and_o absolute_o independent_a be_v be_v the_o be_v we_o call_v god_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v and_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n our_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o labour_v to_o know_v this_o god_n aright_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o apprehension_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n second_o what_o impression_n those_o apprehension_n shall_v make_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o effect_n and_o fruit_n they_o shall_v produce_v in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o shall_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o wâ—â—k_n and_o fâ—eble_a understanding_n in_o apprehend_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o attain_v to_o as_o clear_v and_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o he_o have_v be_v please_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n gracious_o to_o consider_v our_o frame_n and_o weakness_n and_o see_v our_o natural_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glorious_a
nature_n to_o we_o and_o first_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a immaterial_a invisible_a be_v a_o spirit_n of_o transcendent_a glory_n joh._n 4.24_o not_o have_v any_o matter_n or_o corporcity_n nor_o be_v compound_v as_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o picture_n he_o to_o our_o eyesight_n nor_o represent_v he_o to_o our_o fancy_n under_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o figure_n whatsoever_o but_o shall_v raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o he_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o frame_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v this_o invisible_a god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o observe_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o warm_v we_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o his_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o schoolman_n say_v there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o know_v god_n first_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o possible_a perfection_n to_o he_o second_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la negationis_fw-la when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o three_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la causationis_fw-la when_o we_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o be_v and_o all_o their_o power_n and_o perfection_n from_o he_o second_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a be_v for_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v can_v have_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o be_v set_v to_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o be_v be_v bound_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o be_v only_o be_v because_o the_o author_n of_o its_o existence_n communicate_v and_o bestow_v only_o so_o much_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o more_o he_o that_o make_v it_o set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o it_o that_o hitherto_o its_o essence_n shall_v go_v and_o extend_v and_o no_o further_o all_o thing_n that_o receive_v their_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n create_v do_v can_v have_v no_o more_o of_o be_v life_n power_n or_o virtue_n than_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o author_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o so_o they_o receive_v their_o limitation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o set_a kind_n of_o be_v also_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o be_v have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o limit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o confine_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_a form_n and_o degree_n of_o be_v as_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o existence_n to_o itself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o limit_v confine_v or_o bind_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o without_o it_o that_o can_v set_v bound_n or_o limit_n to_o it_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o essence_n unbounded_a unlimited_a and_o so_o absolute_o infinite_a and_o immense_a infinite_a in_o life_n and_o so_o eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o so_o omniscient_a infinite_a in_o power_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o all_o perfection_n that_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v more_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o be_v the_o be_v we_o call_v god_n that_o be_v that_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o be_v power_n life_n virtue_n and_o all_o such_o perfection_n as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v adore_v and_o worship_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n more_o particular_o which_o be_v those_o glorious_a excellency_n god_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o propriety_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n which_o declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o he_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n incommunicable_a communicable_a first_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v such_o attribute_n as_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v his_o eternity_n omnipresence_n omnipotence_n omniscience_n second_o communicable_a which_o be_v such_o attribute_n which_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n yet_o some_o resemblance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o begin_v with_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o eternal_a god_n be_v eternal_a i._o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o none_o be_v eternal_a but_o himself_o psal_n 90.2_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n that_o which_o have_v no_o cause_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v eternal_a time_n which_o be_v a_o duration_n that_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v compatible_a to_o man_n and_o other_o visible_a creature_n aeviternity_n which_o be_v a_o duration_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o end_n be_v compatible_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o eternity_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n isai_n 57.15_o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a and_o lusty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n that_o be_v who_o alone_o be_v eternal_a he_o speak_v of_o eternity_n as_o a_o house_n or_o palace_n which_o a_o king_n inhabit_v or_o dwell_v in_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n in_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v any_o right_n but_o himself_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n he_o be_v eternal_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o attribute_n god_n eternity_n shall_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o admire_a thought_n of_o he_o who_o can_v think_v of_o eternity_n without_o amazement_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o few_o day_n and_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o here_o our_o body_n be_v perish_v but_o our_o soul_n must_v last_v to_o eternity_n let_v we_o therefore_o mind_n thing_n eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o whatever_o we_o neglect_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v to_o ourselves_o eternal_a happiness_n zeuxiâ—_n that_o famous_a painter_n say_v he_o do_v pingere_fw-la aeternitati_fw-la he_o draw_v his_o picture_n with_o such_o care_n that_o they_o may_v last_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o be_v famous_a to_o eternity_n let_v we_o all_o so_o pray_v so_o read_v so_o live_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v as_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v a_o happy_a eternity_n nulla_fw-la satis_fw-la magna_fw-la securitas_fw-la ubi_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la we_o can_v never_o be_v over_o careful_a to_o secure_v our_o eternal_a state_n in_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n ii_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v omnipresent_v omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a he_o be_v not_o confine_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n psal_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o cry_v out_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o free_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o god_n omnipresence_n shall_v imprint_v a_o constant_a awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v always_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o stand_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o shut_v up_o in_o nor_o exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n nay_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o place_n or_o space_n where_o any_o creature_n be_v he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o his_o essence_n be_v unbounded_a and_o further_o this_o shall_v convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a adequate_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o he_o nostro_fw-la he_o non_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la major_a captu_fw-la nostro_fw-la can_v thou_o by_o search_v